form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
patriarchship_n this_o then_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o government_n in_o those_o time_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o province_n likewise_o and_o no_o further_o for_o have_v it_o stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o any_o good_a pattern_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v the_o like_a at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v itself_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n only_o yea_o what_o resemblance_n or_o parilitie_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o must_v conclude_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v so_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la the_o like_a usage_n in_o both_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o affirm_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o that_o by_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v his_o limit_n and_o bound_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n there_o propose_v for_o alexandria_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v according_a to_o right_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a bishop_n in_o those_o time_n have_v likewise_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a limit_n bound_n and_o precinct_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o extend_v their_o authority_n and_o this_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o &_o 105._o etc._n etc._n very_o clear_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n again_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 381._o and_o consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n can._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n also_o hold_v about_o ann_n 431._o ca._n 8._o do_v both_o show_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o those_o time_n distinguish_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o several_a precinct_n and_o limit_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la alienam_fw-la invadat_fw-la provinciam_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n may_v invade_v or_o intrude_v upon_o another_o province_n or_o precinct_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o second_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o but_o this_o precedency_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n all_o man_n know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_v among_o themselves_o and_o prove_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o priority_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o a_o princely_a power_n or_o monarchical_a authority_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o hold_v about_o ann_n 451_o wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n act._n 16._o have_v these_o word_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o those_o 150_o bishop_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o also_o decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o our_o father_n give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v the_o same_o preeminence_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v have_v equal_a preeminence_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v advance_v equal_o with_o she_o be_v in_o place_n the_o next_o unto_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o vicegerent_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v this_o decree_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prevayl_v and_o be_v of_o force_n as_o even_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la himself_o affirm_v thereby_o prove_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o avayleable_a though_o the_o pope_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o yea_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 36._o do_v also_o long_o after_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o decree_n and_o according_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v thus_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150_o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 630_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v equal_o with_o rome_n being_n the_o next_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n to_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v church_n affair_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v by_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v and_o obtain_v be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o order_n or_o of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o primacy_n of_o princely_a or_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o you_o may_v also_o perceive_v that_o even_o that_o primacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o any_o right_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o now_o strange_o claim_v but_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n namely_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o primacy_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o order_n or_o precedency_n of_o place_n but_o afterward_o clymb_v high_o even_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o princely_a power_n and_o monarchical_a authority_n and_o that_o not_o only_o over_o his_o fellow-patriarches_a and_o bishop_n but_o over_o all_o emperor_n also_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o over_o all_o general_n counsel_n likewise_o his_o pride_n counsel_n and_o ambition_n have_v no_o mean_a nor_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o his_o claim_v supremacy_n over_o counsel_n also_o but_o a_o new_a devise_n and_o of_o a_o very_o late_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n for_o counsel_n until_o of_o very_a late_a time_n be_v hold_v both_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o pisa_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1408._o two_o strive_v at_o that_o time_n 47_o for_o the_o popedom_n viz._n gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o this_o council_n proceed_v against_o both_o these_o pope_n depose_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o require_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o council_n be_v also_o by_o io_n gerson_n much_o commend_v 5._o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v call_v about_o ann._n 1414._o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 23_o depose_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o it_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n likewise_o depose_v another_o pope_n namely_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 33._o where_o again_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v jesuit_n and_o other_o avoid_v the_o note_n and_o name_n of_o heretic_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o
paschall_n the_o second_o will_v have_v war_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_n the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_v from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v &_o c_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n suppose_v say_v they_o our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o nero_n and_o add_v further_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o any_o offender_n all_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n &c_n &c_n you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o estaete_fw-la he_o be_v damn_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o help_v we_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o other_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v this_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o pope_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o but_o above_o all_o say_v they_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v viz._n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a tradition_n indiscreete_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicate_v false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o let_v pope_n paschall_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o counsellor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o say_v they_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestinus_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v theraby_n their_o fruit_n there_o proceee_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o further_o they_o direct_o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o as_o foresee_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_a and_o large_a be_v worthy_a the_o read_n over_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 1106_o paschalis_n public_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o in_o esse_fw-la which_o pope_n paschall_n understanding_n of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o florence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o fear_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n itâ—l_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v more_o strong_o break_v out_o but_o yet_o further_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v the_o member_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v frisingensis_n say_v radevicus_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o man_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v so_o far_o say_v aventinus_n that_o they_o affect_v both_o domination_n and_o deity_n histor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n wencislaus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n do_v sit_v long_o over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o divinity_n that_o to_o please_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n thâ—_n prince_n do_v ruinate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o state_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n that_o they_o be_v blind_v which_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a wolf'_v which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o even_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n imperij_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o disclaim_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o usurp_v every_o day_n over_o the_o law_n he_o utter_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o coyn_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o appropriate_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
remain_v a_o husband_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v his_o wife_n that_o owe_v he_o special_a duty_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o be_v still_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o master_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o therefore_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o may_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n withdraw_v their_o subjection_n duty_n and_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o they_o still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o erect_v and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o mark_v he_o shoot_v at_o what_o care_v he_o what_o or_o who_o or_o how_o he_o do_v abuse_v be_v they_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o whosoever_o yea_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o and_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o sovereign_n account_v it_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a villainy_n in_o their_o pretend_a catholic_a but_o indeed_o most_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a cause_n if_o any_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o let_v parry_n ballard_n babington_n and_o sundry_a other_o execute_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v witness_n hereof_o and_o let_v also_o that_o late_a most_o execrable_a plot_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o with_o gunpowder_n likewise_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n how_o then_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v catholic_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n allow_v warrant_v command_v and_o commend_v rebellion_n treason_n and_o murder_n of_o christian_a &_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o matter_n good_a and_o meritorious_a be_v but_o most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o approver_n allower_n and_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n where_o also_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v as_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n can_v therefore_o give_v to_o none_o of_o you_o any_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o augment_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v your_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o such_o your_o unlawful_a resort_v to_o they_o so_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o eare-christ_n or_o auricular_a confession_n to_o they_o which_o have_v also_o no_o commandment_n or_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a devise_n whereunto_o none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v 19.18_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n panormitan_n likewise_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o mâ—ctarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o confession_n put_v it_o clean_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o those_o godly_a ancient_a bishop_n will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o lawful_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o no_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n and_o so_o be_v also_o their_o confession_n voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o not_o secret_a or_o auricular_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o act_n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n say_v 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o to_o confess_v your_o fault_n or_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o another_o man_n yea_o it_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_z â—t_z tâ—eth_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o you_o for_o by_o these_o word_n christianâ—_n be_v charge_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v likewise_o there_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o be_v public_a offender_n do_v for_o those_o their_o open_a and_o public_a offence_n public_a penance_n by_o public_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n first_o of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v after_o which_o public_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v again_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o a_o public_a pronounce_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o their_o repentance_n declare_v which_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o open_a penance_n and_o absolution_n thereupon_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a &_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o no_o way_n serve_v to_o prove_v your_o private_a secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o it_o because_o this_o be_v public_a yet_o if_o any_o think_v that_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a work_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o but_o well_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o so_o often_o as_o burden_n of_o conscience_n oppress_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n by_o he_o commit_v to_o utter_v those_o his_o grief_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n which_o wound_v he_o so_o sore_o either_o to_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o other_o skilful_a godly_a and_o discreet_a christian_a whosoever_o thereby_o to_o receive_v help_n remedy_n and_o consolation_n caietan_n himself_o though_o he_o like_v well_o 20._o with_o we_o of_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o be_v not_o force_v or_o command_v yet_o express_o deny_v this_o popish_a manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o pronounce_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n though_o they_o bind_v not_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v use_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o papacy_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n this_o christian_a moderate_a and_o allowable_a course_n do_v the_o protestant_a minister_n hold_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o confession_n as_o also_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n absolute_o and_o at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o be_v before_o say_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o and_o with_o a_o limitation_n viz._n so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o who_o they_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o
he_o do_v lead_v they_o about_o but_o last_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o direct_o against_o this_o their_o conceit_n and_o exposition_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o such_o rich_a woman_n as_o do_v minister_v of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o apostle_n necessity_n for_o by_o such_o rich_a woman_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o be_v rather_o help_v and_o relieve_v by_o they_o whereas_o with_o the_o apostle_n wife_n that_o be_v poor_a as_o their_o husband_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o have_v be_v charge_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o show_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o and_o barnabas_n use_v not_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o free_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n with_o they_o aswell_o as_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o even_o s._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n cit_v this_o text_n also_o thus_o numquid_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vxores_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o wife_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o according_a to_o this_o text_n cast._n say_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v about_o their_o wife_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o by_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o do_v lead_v they_o about_o do_v they_o also_o say_v he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n and_o philip_n do_v beget_v child_n philip_n also_o do_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n 3._o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wifâ—_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 9.5_o 2_o yea_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n etc._n s._n paul_n himself_o further_a clear_o witness_v show_v both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n their_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a comely_a a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a abhor_v fight_v abhor_v covetousness_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n some_o papist_n hereunto_o answer_n that_o by_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v mean_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n before_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o his_o episcopal_a office_n but_o after_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a answer_n and_o untrue_a for_o first_o they_o hereby_o expound_v these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n present_a they_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v blameless_a but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o after_o be_v not_o so_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o may_v have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n or_o good_a quality_n in_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exposition_n senseless_a impious_a and_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o time_n past_o only_a and_o in_o no_o sort_n of_o the_o time_n present_a they_o must_v likewise_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o entire_a sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o run_v into_o those_o senseless_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n further_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n speak_v of_o deacon_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la viri_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n now_o 3.12_o as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v he_o necessary_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o this_o text_n make_v against_o digamy_n or_o bygamie_z as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o polygamy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o have_v of_o two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o not_o as_o some_o take_v it_o against_o the_o have_v of_o several_a wife_n one_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n expound_v this_o text_n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v not_o this_o as_o make_v a_o law_n place_n that_o none_o without_o a_o wife_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o appoint_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_v thus_o text._n the_o preach_v then_o begin_v and_o neither_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v virginity_n nor_o the_o jew_n admit_v it_o for_o they_o esteem_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v which_o exercise_v continency_n he_o command_v of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v wife_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o honour_a temperance_n and_o concern_v that_o say_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i_o think_v say_v he_o certain_a man_n have_v well_o say_v for_o of_o old_a time_n both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o that_o with_o two_o three_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o even_o now_o also_o when_o the_o imperial_a law_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o dwell_v honest_o with_o one_o wife_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o second_o marriage_n who_o have_v often_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v theophilact_n do_v also_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n text._n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o be_v permit_v polygamy_n that_o be_v to_o join_v marriage_n with_o many_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o even_a s._n hierome_n though_o no_o great_a favourer_n of_o marriage_n and_o be_v himself_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n titus_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o sundry_a do_v interpret_v the_o text_n otherwise_o namely_o as_o we_o do_v some_o interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n say_v they_o that_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n have_v not_o two_o wife_n together_o at_o one_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o viz._n that_o he_o which_o be_v blameless_a or_o unreprovable_a that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o of_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
here_o use_v be_v take_v among_o author_n oftentimes_o in_o contrary_a sense_n either_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a while_n since_o or_o else_o but_o late_o or_o erewhile_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o bede_n do_v write_v his_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a opinion_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o england_n which_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o after_o that_o honorius_n have_v send_v his_o admonitorie_a letter_n to_o the_o irish._n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v read_v of_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o rite_n of_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n so_o that_o the_o irish_a also_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o roman_a usage_n may_v thus_o be_v manifest_v when_o bishop_n aidan_n come_v into_o england_n from_o the_o island_n hylas_n now_o call_v y-columkille_a 5._o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o segenius_n who_o in_o the_o 19_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o irish_a be_v call_v segianus_n now_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v worthy_a library_n a_o epistle_n of_o cummianus_fw-la direct_v to_o this_o segienus_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n there_o write_v abbot_n of_o y-columkille_a wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n and_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v then_o new_o bring_v in_o into_o this_o country_n segienum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o man_n i_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n dare_v neither_o to_o commend_v it_o nor_o to_o dispraise_n it_o that_o year_n be_v past_a he_o say_v he_o consult_v with_o his_o ancient_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bishop_n ailbeus_fw-la queranus_n coloniensis_n brendinus_n nessanus_fw-la and_o lâ—â—gidus_fw-la who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o campo-lene_a conclude_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n but_o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o certain_a white_v wall_n pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o make_v both_o one_o but_o divide_v they_o and_o make_v void_a in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v who_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v smite_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n he_o please_v to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o ibid._n they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a in_o their_o day_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o contradiction_n or_o animositie_n and_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o oppose_v thereunto_o ibid._n the_o unanimous_a rule_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n deem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a conclusion_n ibid._n rome_n err_v jerusalem_n err_v alexandria_n err_v antioch_n err_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v the_o scottish_a only_o and_o the_o briton_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o right_n but_o especial_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o patriarchicall_a see_v which_o now_o since_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n begin_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v whereunto_o if_o great_a cause_n do_v arise_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o synodical_a decree_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o send_v some_o unto_o rome_n who_o return_v back_o in_o the_o three_o year_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o scythian_a and_o a_o egyptian_a in_o one_o lodging_n and_o that_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o do_v keep_v their_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o irish_a be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a 652._o month_n cummian_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v cummianus_fw-la that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o maid_n altogether_o blind_a open_v her_o eye_n at_o these_o relic_n and_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n walk_v and_o many_o devil_n cast_v out_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o albanian_a scottish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o bede_n speak_v of_o oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n say_v that_o 29._o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o scottish_a yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o scottish_a among_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o long_o before_o that_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o assist_v augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o scot_n that_o do_v inhabit_v ireland_n so_o bede_n write_v complain_v of_o the_o distaste_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n 4._o when_o we_o know_v the_o briton_n we_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v better_o than_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v by_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v into_o this_o island_n and_o abbot_n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o take_v meat_n with_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o lodging_n wherein_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n we_o find_v they_o as_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o read_v what_o bede_n have_v write_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n 17._o who_o of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o inward_a judge_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o token_n of_o miracle_n say_v he_o and_o adamnanus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n colme_z or_o columkille_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o strenshalch_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n 25._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o colme_z our_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v do_v hold_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o they_o to_o who_o heavenly_a holiness_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v bare_a testimony_n who_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o desist_v not_o to_o follow_v evermore_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o discipline_n what_o wilfride_n reply_v to_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bede_n that_o which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o among_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n relate_v of_o s._n colme_z by_o adamnanus_n be_v this_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o abby_n of_o clone_a now_o call_v clonmacnosh_n do_v 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o that_o discord_n which_o after_o many_o day_n arise_v among_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o example_n animate_v his_o follower_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o herein_o against_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o of_o both_o side_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n away_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o very_a pretty_a tale_n out_o of_o a_o old_a legend_n concern_v this_o same_o discord_n whereof_o s._n colme_z be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ms._n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v my_o author_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
hebrew_n text_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o latin_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o so_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v pure_a sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n remain_v pure_a among_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n heretic_n as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v the_o people_n go_v for_o their_o assure_a direction_n to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o bid_v the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o assure_a guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n 5.39_o yea_o s._n peter_n will_v then_o never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v 1._o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o trust_v unto_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o letter_n nor_o point_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o that_o treasury_n which_o they_o call_v mazzore_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v that_o treasury_n fidam_fw-la custodiam_fw-la a_o faithful_a or_o sure_a keeper_n of_o they_o biblia_fw-la john_n isaac_n likewise_o and_o franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n as_o well_o as_o arias_n montanus_n do_v also_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o unto_o their_o time_n the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o those_o hebrew_n original_n always_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v so_o 16.17_o when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n else_o 13.31_o but_o further_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n unto_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 24.27_o and_o when_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 44._o yea_o the_o original_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o remain_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o deride_v they_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v falsify_v isaiae_n so_o do_v he_o in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v impudent_a and_o foolish_a people_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_a original_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o tibi_fw-la stultissime_fw-la persuasisti_fw-la graeco_n codices_fw-la esse_fw-la falsaâ—os_fw-la thou_o have_v most_o foolish_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v falsify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v helvid_n tu_fw-la mira_fw-la impudentia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la cod_n cibus_fw-la falsata_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la thou_o with_o wonderful_a impudence_n affirm_v that_o thâ—se_a thinâ—s_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o helvidius_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n write_v 29._o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n hieromes_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o first_o yâ—e_n can_v prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n which_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o and_o second_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n s._n hierome_n read_v otherwise_o then_o that_o translation_n be_v yea_o sometime_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o translation_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n â—say_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n in_o mark_n the_o 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o library_n keeper_n and_o 13._o upon_o math._n 6_o he_o correct_v the_o word_n exterminant_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v also_o in_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o fault_n s._n hierome_n espy_v and_o find_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o translation_n 16._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o munster_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o jovinian_n yea_o erasmus_n also_o do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v neither_o cyprian_n nor_o hillary_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o hieroms_n see_v his_o read_n be_v divers_a from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v see_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n also_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v s._n hieroms_n translation_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o translation_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v so_o even_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o s._n hierome_n himself_o make_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o himself_o speak_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a ult_n from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v translate_v who_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o water_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o miry_a puddle_n sanct_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v gratian_n also_o cite_v a_o sentence_n as_o â—f_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o indeed_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v that_o tongue_n from_o which_o it_o be_v by_o interpreter_n translate_v into_o another_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o speak_v also_o s._n ambrose_n say_v express_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v not_o those_o man_n then_o much_o delude_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o all_o right_a reason_n do_v prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n yea_o even_o lyndanus_n a_o popish_a bishop_n write_v of_o that_o latin_a translation_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v unto_o it_o 6_o but_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o another_o course_n accuse_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o
not_o then_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n beside_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a saint_n on_o earth_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n jesus_n though_o their_o state_n be_v differ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o militant_a inasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n &_o one_o body_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v or_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v the_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o aswell_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o militant_a company_n as_o of_o the_o invisible_a &_o triumphant_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v term_v or_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n right_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v relative_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v not_o vital_a it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o vain_a distinction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a appellation_n to_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a the_o pope_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a head_n and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o whereby_o virtue_n growth_n nourishment_n or_o increase_n may_v distil_v or_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o liveless_a and_o dead_a head_n or_o what_o good_a profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v any_o reap_v or_o receive_v from_o thence_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o the_o live_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o head_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n 16._o as_o they_o also_o vain_o fancy_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o albeit_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n yet_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o the_o same_o his_o church_n for_o so_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o always_o do_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n he_o walk_v etc._n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o so_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v the_o candlestick_n say_v thus_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1.20_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o which_o seven_o church_n be_v also_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n primasius_n haymo_n beda_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o affirm_v see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o his_o bodily_a presence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n present_a with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o guide_v govern_v comfort_n teach_v order_n rule_n sustain_v uphold_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o pope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n or_o end_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o any_o to_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v better_o rule_v order_n guide_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n than_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v be_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n almightiness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o further_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o promise_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o absence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 13._o and_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v there_o express_o affirm_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v have_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o do_v not_o these_o text_n very_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v tertullian_n say_v according_o that_o christus_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v the_o believer_n howbeit_o 20_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o christ_n vicar_n as_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.5_o yet_o let_v he_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v they_o all_o alike_o vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o show_v that_o not_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o father_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v likewise_o show_v where_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yea_o s._n paul_n show_v again_o that_o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n 1.18_o and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o high_a peerless_a and_o supereminent_a a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n as_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n 5.23_o and_o be_v there_o any_o honest_a wife_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v two_o husband_n though_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o shall_v term_v the_o one_o a_o ministerial_a head_n or_o howsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v he_o 6_o now_o touch_v miracle_n
of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n sake_n 1.24_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o yet_o want_v or_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o who_o suffering_n or_o affliction_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v 5._o for_o what_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 10._o that_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o undergo_v for_o christ_n body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n comfort_n confirmation_n strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o understand_v how_o injurious_a and_o impious_a be_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o wrest_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o &_o supply_v his_o defect_n in_o that_o point_n as_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v any_o want_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o martyr_n and_o their_o bloodshed_n can_v or_o do_v do_v that_o which_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o most_o monstrous_a shame_n for_o any_o so_o to_o speak_v think_v or_o teach_v 7_o but_o they_o here_o allege_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o consequent_o 12.44_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o mention_v as_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n only_o namely_o of_o judas_n which_o can_v make_v no_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n and_o second_o there_o be_v likewise_o mention_v as_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 14.41_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o razis_n that_o kill_v himself_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o imitate_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v disallowable_a so_o likewise_o may_v the_o other_o be_v disallowable_a notwithstanding_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o book_n three_o judas_n himself_o do_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o think_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v hope_n â—â—_o that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v but_o four_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o that_o book_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a appear_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o book_n 15.38_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v slender_o &_o mean_o which_o apparent_o show_v that_o he_o write_v by_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o by_o a_o undoubted_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o need_v to_o crave_v pardon_n nor_o to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o write_v slender_o or_o mean_o last_o against_o that_o your_o conceit_n of_o torment_a purgatory_n ground_v out_o of_o that_o book_n i_o may_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o if_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o then_o do_v they_o not_o come_v into_o any_o of_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n torment_n yea_o although_o s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o some_o other_o also_o for_o their_o friend_n depart_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o your_o purgatory_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o prayer_n do_v many_o time_n proceed_v out_o of_o natural_a &_o humane_a affection_n only_o &_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n &_o wel-wishing_a to_o friend_n depart_v without_o any_o such_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n which_o may_v &_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o she_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n free_a from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n valent._n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o in_o heavenly_a happiness_n you_o see_v then_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o proole_n for_o your_o purgatory_n howbeit_o this_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v also_o no_o commandment_n example_n or_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v do_v the_o dead_a no_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a thereby_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o allege_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n and_o a_o fable_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 29._o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n but_o a_o devil_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o deceive_v those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v they_o vetularum_fw-la verba_fw-la simplician_n &_o pâ—erorum_fw-la ludibria_fw-la old_a woman_n tale_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o king_n saul_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o cousenage_n of_o delude_v man_n or_o wonder_v of_o deceitful_a devil_n with_o which_o therefore_o 16._o none_o ought_v any_o long_o to_o be_v bewitch_v or_o delude_v cap._n vi_o of_o work_n do_v upon_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o they_o be_v call_v without_o a_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n of_o work_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o how_o unpleasing_a they_o all_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o beneficial_a work_n svndrie_a there_o be_v who_o think_v any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o of_o other_o devise_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o point_n of_o good_a service_n perform_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o it_o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o command_v from_o god_n nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v to_o himself_o good_a or_o right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o say_v he_o observe_v to_o do_v yea_o that_o 12.8.32_o and_o that_o only_a must_v you_o do_v as_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o krepe_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 18.4_o and_o nothing_o do_v he_o more_o dislike_n or_o condemn_v in_o his_o service_n or_o worship_n then_o when_o man_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v and_o devise_v what_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n 106.39_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n 55.8.9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o
yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
wrought_v in_o any_o sort_n by_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v adoratione_n latriae_fw-la with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o those_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o enamour_v with_o image_n and_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v therein_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n commit_v yea_o s._n augustine_n note_v it_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o paul_n whereas_o some_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n do_v ever_o redound_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototypon_n to_o that_o who_o sign_n or_o image_n it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v honour_n do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o even_o among_o man_n if_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o of_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o picture_n and_o image_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v with_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n and_o true_a picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o but_o more_o like_o some_o other_o man_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n much_o less_o to_o think_v himself_o thereby_o honour_v secondlie_o it_o must_v have_v a_o allowance_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o disallowance_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v intend_v disallow_v it_o or_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v or_o his_o image_n make_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o move_v offence_n and_o be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o be_v do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v further_a direct_o disallow_v and_o forbid_v these_o image_n 4.10_o and_o all_o image_n and_o similitude_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o gregory_n time_n image_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v worship_v yea_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o 9_o well_o like_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o which_o be_v after_o pope_n gregory_n time_n gather_v under_o irene_n the_o empress_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v to_o overthrow_v the_o former_a godly_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o carry_v no_o credit_n or_o esteem_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v also_o afterward_o again_o further_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n hiero._n by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n which_o thing_n carolus_n magnus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n make_v against_o image_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o sundry_a other_o author_n yea_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o church_n for_o come_v to_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n and_o there_o see_v in_o a_o veil_n a_o image_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o such_o image_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n also_o decree_v the_o like_a 36._o against_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v these_o man_n have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o 6_o a_o six_o point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n also_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godâ—y_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la and_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o adoration_n say_v thus_o 4._o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la repraesentationem_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la contactum_fw-la latria_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v both_o because_o of_o the_o representation_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n but_o be_v these_o reason_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n 3.1_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v therefore_o the_o very_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o depaint_v out_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o break_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n represent_v also_o the_o shed_n or_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n for_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n but_o no_o institution_n commandment_n or_o warrant_v from_o he_o can_v be_v show_v for_o make_v a_o wooden_a cross_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o yet_o if_o such_o a_o institution_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o baptism_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v although_o they_o be_v god_n institution_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18.4_o which_o be_v also_o god_n institution_n in_o time_n past_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o be_v the_o wooden_a cross_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o become_v a_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n if_o because_o the_o cross_n touch_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o spear_n or_o lance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v be_v likewise_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o likewise_o touch_v christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o those_o wicked_a jew_n that_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o and_o that_o woman_n also_o that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n yea_o and_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereon_o christ_n be_v set_v and_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o ground_n whereon_o christ_n stand_v and_o all_o those_o sundry_a person_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o which_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o first_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n here_o make_v 68_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n aswell_o as_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n pronounce_v that_o verdict_n and_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o bear_v and_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la dicitis_fw-la but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o consequent_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v must_v consonant_o thereunto_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncivil_a and_o unseemly_a part_n beside_o undutiful_a if_o the_o rest_n be_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n aswell_o as_o peter_n shall_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o unless_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o answer_n of_o peter_n second_o when_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v coherence_n and_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o as_o most_o apt_o and_o right_o expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o according_a hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o expound_v it_o origen_n say_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o again_o he_o say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v only_a peter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o gate_n shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speakâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n speak_v we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o prâ—lat_n for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v peter_n alone_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 124._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o represent_v or_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50._o for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n 1._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o beda_n do_v likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 16._o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n haymo_n do_v also_o so_o affirm_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o peter_n express_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.23_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o all_o alike_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v to_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o special_o or_o principal_o give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n equal_o &_o alike_o and_o here_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n there_o for_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o 10.4_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n thus_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n in_o express_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n 7.24_o what_o better_a expositor_n than_o these_o will_v you_o have_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o rock_n then_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o
be_v understand_v yea_o howsoever_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n use_v the_o word_n cepha_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n &_o declare_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a &_o express_v difference_n and_o distinction_n make_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v thus_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o s._n pâ—â—er_n have_v and_o deliver_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v domini_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n be_v not_o these_o thing_n than_o very_o plain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.2_o peter_n be_v reckon_v first_o but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v reckon_v at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o must_v be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o theophilact_n tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v namely_o because_o he_o and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o mat._n 4.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n ambrose_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o interior_a to_o peter_n 12._o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a domini_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o affirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a._n primacy_n of_o confession_n very_o but_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o likewise_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n or_o reckon_n although_o then_o peter_z be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n 2._o yet_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kinglike_a or_o emperour-like_a primacy_n but_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n or_o of_o excellency_n in_o other_o respect_n for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o a_o maioritie_n one_o over_o another_o show_v direct_o that_o they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o reign_v or_o bear_v domination_n one_o over_o another_o although_o they_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v so_o over_o the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o may_v not_o do_v so_o agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o or_o equal_a authority_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n take_v nothing_o proud_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n whereby_o other_o that_o be_v his_o aftercommer_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v the_o greek_a scoliast_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v how_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o archicos_fw-la that_o be_v imperious_o or_o with_o command_v authority_n much_o less_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n monarchicos_fw-la that_o be_v like_o a_o monarch_n or_o king_n over_o all_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o primacy_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o legal_a princely_a or_o monarchical_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v over_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2.20_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v yea_o when_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o s._n john_n 14_o to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o both_o those_o place_n very_o apparent_a that_o peter_n by_o be_v a_o foundation_n have_v therein_o no_o more_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n then_o the_o rest_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o express_o say_v to_o be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o church_n be_v found_v aswell_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n have_v also_o before_o affirm_v but_o than_o second_o they_o allege_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o where_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n foresee_v how_o satan_n will_v sift_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o but_o especial_o peter_n who_o by_o thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v of_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v more_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o then_o the_o rest_n therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o especial_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v 22._o as_o beda_n expound_v it_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o to_o repentance_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o christ_n prayer_n he_o may_v be_v afterward_o able_a even_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o comfort_v &_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 72._o that_o thy_o faith_n fall_v not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o final_o perish_v not_o again_o he_o show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n do_v there_o so_o special_o mention_v peter_n by_o name_n if_o say_v he_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v the_o miall_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o touch_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o 83._o and_o to_o show_v his_o fall_n to_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o particular_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o touch_v peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o signify_v that_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v much_o foul_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n aute_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o help_n this_o text_n than_o show_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o peter_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n towards_o he_o then_o towards_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o strength_n and_o stability_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o that_o his_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v or_o intend_v any_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a rule_n or_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n purpose_n or_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o three_o text_n they_o cyte_v of_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o peter_n have_v former_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
not_o aventinus_n write_v direct_o thus_o of_o he_o hildebrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o gregorius_n septimus_fw-la primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la â—_o quod_fw-la successores_fw-la per_fw-la qurdringento_n quinquaginta_fw-la continenter_fw-la annos_fw-la invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la adeo_fw-la duxere_fw-la ut_fw-la inferos_fw-la superos_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigerint_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la miserint_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o papal_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o fower_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v so_o manage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v inferior_n and_o superior_n into_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n the_o like_a speak_v eberard_n 1_o hildebrandus_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la atque_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la regligionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la hec_fw-la bellum_fw-la nefandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_n year_n pass_v be_v the_o first_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v hitherto_o continue_v and_o even_o onuphrius_n also_o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n say_v huic_fw-la uni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n only_o viz._n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n all_o the_o latin_a church_n 271.272_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o she_o be_v ruler_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n from_o who_o last_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o most_o great_a &_o excellent_a state_n flow_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o base_a handmaid_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o any_o prince_n aid_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o in_o all_o age_n terrible_a and_o venerable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v issue_v for_o although_o former_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v any_o further_a but_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v opinion_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o their_o beck_n by_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n judge_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o countess_n matilde_v a_o woman_n very_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v through_o the_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n unheard_a of_o for_o those_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v and_o carry_v about_o concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o regard_v not_o whereupon_o othâ—_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v also_o thus_o i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v again_o 35._o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o pope_n and_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1106._o so_o far_o onuphrius_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n likewise_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n trithemius_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o say_v ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n by_o these_o writer_n and_o historiographer_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o although_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o imperial_a monarchy_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n they_o never_o full_o compass_v &_o effect_v until_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n do_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chief_o consist_v be_v thus_o seek_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n especial_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v for_o thus_o aventinus_n write_v falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 591._o falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n do_v then_o arise_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o 5.470_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n fulmine_fw-la tactum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o necromancer_n will_v no_o doubt_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o by_o devilish_a device_n and_o help_n he_o can_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wonder_n cardinal_n benno_n say_v that_o when_o he_o list_v he_o will_v shake_v his_o sleeve_n hildebrandi_fw-la and_o fire_n like_o sparkle_n do_v fly_v out_o &_o ijs_fw-la miraculis_fw-la oculos_fw-la simplicium_fw-la volunt_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ludificabat_fw-la and_o with_o those_o miracle_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n do_v he_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la also_o rehearse_v divers_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v by_o fire_n 20.22_o and_o therefore_o often_o resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n in_o who_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 13.13_o you_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v for_o so_o also_o do_v arethas_n expound_v those_o word_n but_o indeed_o those_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n paulin._n be_v rather_o mystical_o and_o allegorical_o to_o be_v take_v for_o s._n hierome_n say_v apocalypsim_n tot_fw-la habere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la marcell_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v word_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n god_n miraculous_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n thereby_o to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o will_v antichrist_n by_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o church_n work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n also_o after_o it_o have_v forsake_v heathenism_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o from_o that_o unto_o antichristianisme_n object_n 9_o but_o although_o those_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therein_o be_v their_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v or_o let_v his_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o be_v which_o now_o let_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v say_v s._n paul_n hereupon_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chapt._n 24_o say_v thus_o only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v must_v let_v till_o he_o be_v abolish_v 2.7.8_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n and_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o primasius_n also_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 11_o question_n to_o algasia_n and_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n howbeit_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o impediment_n to_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o only_o let_v 27._o or_o impediment_n of_o antichrist_n his_o appear_v be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la long_o since_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v so_o flourish_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o by_o machiavelli_n who_o dedicate_v his_o florentine_a history_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o by_o lipsius_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o testify_v in_o synodo_n reginoburgensi_fw-la that_o romani_fw-la maiestas_fw-la populi_n 7._o qua_fw-la olim_fw-la orbis_fw-la regebatur_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la imperator_fw-la vana_fw-la apellatio_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n whereby_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_a be_v govern_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o so_o likewise_o affirm_v lyranus_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n recesserunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la negantia_fw-la ei_fw-la subijci_fw-la &_o redditionem_fw-la tributi_fw-la all_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o to_o pay_v it_o tribute_n and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v i_o be_o a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la caruit_fw-la imperatore_n now_o many_o year_n sithence_o have_v that_o empire_n want_v a_o emperor_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n lib._n 3._o where_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o right_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v thus_o say_v by_o this_o mean_n rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n by_o history_n or_o author_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n knowledge_n eye_n and_o ear_n tell_v and_o testify_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n howsoever_o he_o be_v entitle_v be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o now_o be_v &_o long_o have_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v it_o the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o head_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rule_n there_o that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n fealty_n or_o allegiance_n the_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o which_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v long_o sithence_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o by_o this_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o to_o appear_v have_v according_o appear_v long_o sithence_o 2.8_o even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n the_o one_o when_o he_o become_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o when_o after_o that_o his_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n obtain_v he_o attain_v to_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n which_o he_o also_o get_v by_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v also_o s._n john_n give_v we_o in_o rev._n 17.3.7.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n or_o head_n of_o it_o which_o be_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n for_o though_o a_o eight_o head_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v that_o eight_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.11_o rev._n 13.3_o now_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o but_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o rome_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o confess_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v long_o since_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o rule_v and_o reign_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n visible_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o this_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o do_v say_v 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrists_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o write_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichrist_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o